as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
seven_o treatise_n contain_v seventy_o one_o chapter_n the_o four_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezikim_n about_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o massicktot_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o port_n or_o entrance_n contain_v in_o they_o thirty_o chapter_n whereunto_o forty_o four_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n the_o five_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodoshim_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n contain_v ninety_o chapter_n the_o six_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teharoth_n of_o purification_n in_o twelve_o book_n and_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n unto_o this_o mishnae_n of_o r._n juda_n they_o annex_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tosiphot_n or_o addition_n of_o §_o 10_o rabbi_n chaiah_n his_o scholar_n expound_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o master_n work_n to_o they_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishnae_n which_o they_o call_v baracetot_n be_v subjoin_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o antitalmudicall_a master_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n johanan_n compose_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n consist_v in_o exposition_n comment_n and_o dispute_n upon_o the_o whole_a mishnae_n except_v the_o last_o part_n about_o purification_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o that_o rabbi_n ascanio_n compose_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n or_o gemara_n thirty_o two_o year_n they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o this_o work_n yet_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a seventy_o one_o year_n after_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o both_o these_o talmud_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o five_o head_n for_o first_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 2._o decide_v question_n of_o right_a and_o fact_n 3._o report_v the_o disputation_n tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 4._o give_v allegorical_a monstrous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v midrashoth_o and_o 5._o report_v story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n §_o 11_o this_o at_o length_n be_v their_o oral_a law_n grow_v into_o and_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o absurd_a say_n of_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o those_o huge_a heap_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a unto_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_a word_n that_o perfect_a and_o only_a guide_n of_o their_o church_n while_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o confusion_n here_o they_o dwell_v love_v this_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a have_v for_o many_o generation_n entertain_v a_o prejudicate_a imagination_n that_o these_o traditional_a figment_n among_o which_o their_o crafty_a master_n have_v insert_v many_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n against_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v by_o it_o seal_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o huge_a build_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n that_o their_o talmud_n be_v compose_v of_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n §_o 12_o 1._o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o imagination_n this_o oral_a law_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o give_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v so_o exact_o record_v but_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o oral_a law_n either_o of_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n or_o of_o moses_n teach_v of_o it_o to_o joshua_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v record_v of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a lifeless_a law_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazaka_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o exod._n 24.12_o i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o write_a law_n be_v on_o several_a account_n express_v by_o both_o those_o term_n and_o no_o other_o how_o know_v they_o that_o any_o such_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o testimony_n witness_v or_o record_v of_o it_o be_v have_v or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v or_o in_o many_o generation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o §_o 13_o 2._o do_v their_o forefather_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n transgress_v this_o oral_a law_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o keep_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a obsâ—evation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o a_o hedge_n it_o be_v to_o the_o write_a law_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o despise_v and_o neglect_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n also_o be_v break_v by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o he_o no_o where_o once_o mention_v this_o their_o great_a guilt_n of_o despise_v the_o oral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o silence_n concern_v its_o transgression_n as_o there_o be_v of_o its_o give_v and_o institution_n can_v we_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v fictitious_a than_o this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n do_v never_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o though_o while_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o unreproved_a especial_o not_o any_o of_o that_o importance_n which_o this_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v so_o according_o exod._a 24.3_o 4._o chap._n 34.28_o deut._n 31.9_o 24._o where_o be_v this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o this_o new_a law_n be_v not_o then_o coin_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n lie_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o write_a law_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o necessary_a case_n that_o occur_v in_o religion_n many_o thing_n be_v redundant_fw-la many_o want_v in_o it_o and_o hereof_o they_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o instance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o write_a law_n have_v be_v perfect_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o traditional_a one_o but_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o believe_v a_o few_o ignorant_a jew_n or_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
shall_v go_v free_a by_o what_o notion_n of_o god_n can_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_v add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o god_n have_v not_o do_v and_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o enquiry_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o we_o principal_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 18_o in_o this_o matter_n plead_v constant_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n at_o least_o unto_o themselves_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o delivery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o wrath_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o they_o trust_v in_o of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32._o this_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v their_o refuge_n at_o this_o day_n spiritualis_fw-la liberatio_fw-la solummodo_fw-la dependet_fw-la ab_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n promulgavit_fw-la spiritual_a deliverance_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n promulgate_v on_o mount_n sinai_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n propose_v to_o the_o jew_n quest._n 5._o publish_v by_o brenius_n who_o in_o his_o reply_n have_v betray_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v their_o persuasion_n the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n unto_o they_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v free_v they_o utter_o from_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o sometime_o sin_v against_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n against_o their_o helper_n they_o fix_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o a_o double_a relief_n the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o hope_v that_o their_o own_o repentance_n with_o their_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v expiatory_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o they_o say_v this_o might_n better_o and_o more_o easy_a be_v effect_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o say_v the_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o discourse_n be_v publish_v by_o brenius_n quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o resipiscentiam_fw-la impetratur_fw-la and_o again_o hodie_fw-la victimas_fw-la offere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la destituti_fw-la mediis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessariis_fw-la quae_fw-la quando_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la tum_fw-la remissio_fw-la illa_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilior_fw-la reddetur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la quaest._n septim_fw-la if_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o repentance_n only_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o long_o for_o they_o principal_o on_o this_o account_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o somewhat_o of_o discipline_n and_o penance_n which_o now_o their_o conscience_n enforce_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o as_o all_o other_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v proper_o judaical_a be_v feign_v by_o they_o to_o suit_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o interest_n for_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o trust_v in_o namely_o that_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o be_v ever_o design_v for_o this_o end_n to_o enable_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o another_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n do_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v and_o not_o that_o it_o do_v help_v they_o in_o procure_v pardon_n another_o way_n but_o this_o be_v now_o take_v from_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v look_v or_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o who_o account_n alone_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o do_v that_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v eternal_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o this_o imagination_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o demolish_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n especial_o those_o to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n its_o self_n as_o will_n afterward_o more_o full_o appear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a and_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n indeed_o have_v provide_v i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o that_o by_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n suit_v unto_o that_o end_n nor_o be_v ever_o of_o god_n design_v thereunto_o §_o 19_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v other_o just_a reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v assign_v it_o have_v be_v also_o evince_v that_o god_n will_v and_o consequent_o do_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o or_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o that_o law_n not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o some_o of_o they_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o be_v take_v alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o abraham_n also_o himself_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n must_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o for_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o they_o dream_v about_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o oral_a cabal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o matter_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v under_o consideration_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o like_a monstrous_a figment_n be_v invent_v or_o broach_v by_o they_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o allow_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v thereby_o intend_v this_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o delight_n and_o companion_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v intend_v thereby_o to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o jew_n first_o invent_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o law_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n converse_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o learned_a christian_a annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n haec_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr ea_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la apparet_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hebraei_n &_o sane_fw-la ei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la at_o praecipue_fw-la haec_fw-la attributa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a on_o v_o 22._o and_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v on_o v_o 4._o to_o refer_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o mention_v this_o psalm_n occasional_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v about_o it_o with_o christian_n do_v apply_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v the_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o and_o also_o on_o this_o psalm_n v_o 1._o though_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n therein_o foolish_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o abraham_n ra._n saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 35._o v._n 8._o ra._n arama_n on_o gen._n 15._o as_o he_o be_v at_o large_a cite_v by_o munster_n on_o this_o psalm_n moses_n haddarshan_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o ra._n obediah_n on_o the_o place_n all_o who_o word_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o report_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v a_o open_a conviction_n that_o this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §_o 27_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a song_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a miscellany_n of_o thing_n sufficient_o heterogeneous_a be_v a_o much_o late_a endeavour_n than_o the_o most_o of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v on_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o content_v myself_o with_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eccles._n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o where_o without_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v importune_o inculcate_v by_o the_o targumist_n §_o 28_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o some_o whereof_o be_v to_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o design_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o our_o passage_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v promise_v declare_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o they_o a_o work_n right_n worthy_a of_o more_o peace_n leisure_n and_o ability_n than_o what_o in_o any_o kind_n i_o be_o entrust_v withal_o but_o only_a to_o report_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a application_n unto_o the_o messiah_n among_o these_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o occur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o micah_n in_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v here_o intend_a although_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o talmudical_a fable_n also_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jerusalem_n three_o league_n high_a and_o the_o set_n of_o mount_n moriah_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n carmel_n and_o tabor_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o unto_o that_o purpose_n mention_v in_o midrash_n tehellim_n and_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hammocher_n be_v wrest_v from_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o sobriety_n do_v general_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n kimchi_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v still_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o exception_n and_o as_o he_o give_v a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o observe_v on_o mountain_n and_o high_a place_n so_o concern_v those_o word_n v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judge_n or_o he_o that_o judge_v be_v the_o king_n messiah_n the_o like_a also_o say_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o whereas_o jehovah_n alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n unto_o who_o and_o no_o other_o this_o expression_n can_v relate_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o undeniable_o it_o be_v he_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o shophet_n the_o judge_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o their_o infidelity_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o abarbinel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o entanglement_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophecy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o expositor_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o conviction_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o house_n itself_o wherein_o as_o he_o say_v throne_n for_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o figment_n secure_v it_o from_o any_o further_a confutation_n we_o have_v then_o evident_o in_o these_o word_n three_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o first_o that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v in_o a_o bodily_a presence_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o law_n among_o the_o nation_n v_o 4._o second_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n v_o 3._o three_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v v_o 2._o and_o so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a pervert_v by_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o resin_n and_o pekah_n when_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o have_v win_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n seldom_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n targ._n §_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n
change_n of_o place_n and_o thence_o aben_n ezra_n interpret_v that_o expression_n chap._n 20._o v._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n yet_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o refer_v to_o his_o descent_n before_o describe_v then_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o give_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n heb_n 12.25_o that_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v psalm_n 68.17_o the_o voice_n fire_n tremble_v of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v all_o effect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n convey_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 7._o v_o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n or_o orderly_a ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n gal._n 3._o v._n 19_o but_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o audible_o as_o to_o he_o that_o preside_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n some_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n represent_v god_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o may_v when_o we_o please_v substitute_v a_o delegated_a angel_n in_o his_o room_n for_o in_o no_o place_n not_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n himself_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v affirm_v that_o when_o those_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n jehovah_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o now_o understand_v a_o majestaticall_a and_o sanctify_a presence_n indeed_o it_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v delegated_a unto_o this_o work_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n exod._n 23._o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o §_o 16_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v then_o will_v i_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n the_o angel_n here_o promise_v be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o glory_n appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v among_o they_o and_o moreover_o another_o angel_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o v_o 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o amorites_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a angel_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o be_v another_o from_o that_o of_o v_o 20._o appear_v from_o chap._n 33._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 2._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o amorite_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o chap._n 23._o v._n 23._o but_o say_v he_o v_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20_o 21._o in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v this_o the_o people_n esteem_v evil_a tiding_n and_o mourn_v because_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o now_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v withal_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o renew_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20._o for_o which_o moses_n renew_v his_o request_n v_o 13._o whereunto_o god_n reply_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o v_o 14._o concern_v which_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n or_o which_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v §_o 17_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o before_o he_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n be_v sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la cave_n tibi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v the_o people_n require_v that_o reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v his_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a precept_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o not_o or_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o god_n express_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o rebellion_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n alone_o 4._o of_o these_o precept_n a_o twofold_a reason_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o joshua_n afterward_o tell_v the_o same_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sâ—ns_n joshua_n chap._n 24._o v._n 19_o namely_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o break_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n to_o suppose_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o pardon_v and_o punish_v sin_n may_v certain_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a adoration_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v heb._n 1._o v_o 4._o he_o be_v god_n jehovah_n that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n answer_v thereunto_o hence_o v._n 22._o it_o be_v add_v if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o uâ—ice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n obedience_n thereunto_o depend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o chap._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o god_n say_v concern_v this_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o presence_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o which_o presence_n moses_n call_v his_o glory_n v_o 18._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o chap._n 34._o v._n 6._o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o v._n 9_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o v_o 14._o for_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o who_o so_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o who_o accompany_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o and_o
great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o §_o 9_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n be_v exceed_o mysterious_a as_o contain_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n hence_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n full_a of_o seem_a inconsistency_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o v._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o v._n 6._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o v_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o v._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8._o moreover_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o reign_v while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o psalm_n 2.7_o 8._o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n psalm_n 22._o v_o 16._o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o grave_n make_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a isa._n 53._o v._n 9_o alâ—o_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v lowly_a ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9_o v_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o always_o delight_v in_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa._n 53._o v._n 10._o to_o forsake_v he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o v_o 13._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o nation_n psal._n 45._o v_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 72._o v_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o one_o altogether_o undesirable_a isa._n 53._o v._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n micah_n 5._o v_o 4._o and_o yet_o complain_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o v_o 6._o all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v clear_o reconcile_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_o and_o full_o declare_v §_o 10_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o nicâ—demus_n be_v of_o regeneration_n they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v unto_o they_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o v_o 58_o 59_o they_o woâ—ld_v stone_n he_o because_o be_v a_o man_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10._o v_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v david_n son_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n calâ—ed_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v confound_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n matth._n 22._o v._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o object_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 12._o v_o 34._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n hence_o some_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o die_v luke_n 24._o v_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o outward_a temporal_a kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o be_v say_v and_o seem_a inconsistency_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a reconciliation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o application_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n the_o office_n he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o accomplish_v this_o the_o jew_n refuse_v by_o unbelief_n they_o have_v invent_v many_o fond_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n some_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n some_o thing_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o somewhat_o they_o allow_v and_o look_v for_o that_o be_v true_o promise_v §_o 11_o first_o for_o his_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o they_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a engine_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n which_o person_n shall_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o reign_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n thâ—y_o have_v reject_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o person_n and_o split_v that_o which_o remain_v into_o two_o person_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o they_o assign_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o to_o sorrow_n suffer_v and_o die_v to_o the_o other_o another_o part_n namely_o to_o conquer_v rule_n and_o reign_v according_a unto_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v i_o say_v feign_v two_o messiah_n between_o who_o they_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v according_a unto_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v before_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o this_o first_o they_o call_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o other_o messiah_n ben_n david_n of_o who_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o two_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o and_o in_o those_o place_n alone_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o targum_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v josephus_n caecus_n who_o live_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la he_o appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o talmud_n he_o be_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o tractat._n de_fw-fr fâ—â—to_n tâ—bernaâ—ul_n distinct._n hachalil_n chamesha_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v say_v unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v redeem_v we_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sudden_o in_o our_o day_n ask_v somewhat_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o as_o psal._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v ssain_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o only_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n unto_o this_o messiah_n they_o assign_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dolorous_a and_o include_v suffer_v in_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v to_o
wise_a man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o any_o die_v or_o be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v second_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n §_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chamber_n of_o hew_a stone_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o stone_n chamber_n although_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o magnific_a stately_a place_n or_o building_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n hew_v and_o carve_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n be_v build_v nigh_o the_o temple_n part_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o part_n on_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a whence_o also_o it_o have_v two_o door_n one_o on_o the_o sacred_a side_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assessor_n enter_v the_o other_o on_o the_o profane_a by_o which_o criminal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o by_o their_o officer_n so_o talmud_n in_o joma_n and_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v judge_v john_n 19.13_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n build_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hew_v or_o square_a stone_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v mere_o the_o pavement_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o or_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o add_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v gaâ—batha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o although_o the_o word_n have_v a_o syriack_n termination_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v a_o high-place_n or_o a_o place_n build_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o exalt_a such_o as_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v place_v in_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o alike_a place_n to_o the_o other_o for_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n §_o 16_o three_o the_o jew_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n of_o this_o court._n for_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n or_o noble_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o number_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n or_o office_n not_o the_o king_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n unless_o they_o be_v choose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o other_o qualification_n for_o they_o second_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o stature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o countenance_n or_o good_a appearance_n to_o keep_v up_o as_o they_o say_v a_o reverence_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o this_o carry_v the_o common_a appellation_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o add_v in_o dine_v mâ—moneth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o incantation_n and_o charm_n to_o find_v out_o such_o practice_n which_o the_o talmudist_n think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o many_o of_o who_o be_v profess_v magician_n and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_v in_o lxx_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v a_o interpreter_n but_o few_o i_o suppose_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o treat_v also_o in_o general_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o oppose_v king_n and_o tyrant_n if_o need_n be_v from_o this_o number_n they_o exclude_v express_o person_n over_o old_a deform_v and_o eunuch_n who_o they_o conclude_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o claudian_n do_v add_v quod_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la nulla_fw-la pielate_fw-la movetur_fw-la nec_fw-la generi_fw-la natisve_fw-la cavet_fw-la clementia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o simile_n animosque_fw-la ligant_fw-la consortia_fw-la damni_fw-la mercy_n from_o eunuch_n be_v remove_v away_o no_o care_n of_o race_n or_o child_n do_v they_o sway_v this_o only_o render_v man_n compassionate_a when_o misery_n be_v know_v their_o common_a fate_n §_o 17_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yea_o supreme_a many_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o concernment_n all_o great_a person_n and_o weighty_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o when_o a_o whole_a tribe_n offend_v or_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o these_o be_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o determine_v about_o lawful_a war._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v war._n such_o they_o esteem_v war_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n against_o amaleck_n against_o any_o nation_n that_o oppress_a israel_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v engage_v in_o and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n permit_v only_o as_o war_n for_o security_n and_o enlargement_n of_o territory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o court._n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o other_o city_n belong_v also_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o hard_a case_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n which_o last_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v §_o 18_o four_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o death_n four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n to_o stone_n to_o burn_v to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o strangle_v these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ezra_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n many_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o interruption_n and_o restraint_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n beside_o this_o great_a court_n they_o have_v also_o two_o less_o in_o other_o place_n one_o of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 19_o three_o assessor_n which_o may_v be_v erect_v in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o more_o but_o not_o less_o and_o these_o also_o have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n criminal_a and_o civil_a which_o happen_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o over_o all_o punishment_n unto_o death_n itself_o hilary_n on_o the_o second_o psalm_n tell_v we_o that_o erat_fw-la a_o mose_n ante_fw-la institutum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la lxx_o esse_fw-la doctores_fw-la moses_n have_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o teacher_n he_o well_o call_v they_o teacher_n because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v cujus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangeliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la dicens_fw-la who_o teach_v our_o lord_n mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o refer_v the_o direction_n there_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o these_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ordinary_a teach_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o his_o mistake_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o every_o synagogue_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o great_a court_n before_o describe_v for_o beside_o this_o judicature_n
he_o that_o have_v dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v not_o cease_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o that_o call_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o recede_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o manasse_n in_o his_o conciliator_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n pass_v over_o these_o targum_n in_o silence_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v solomon_n and_o bechai_n acknowledge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la then_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v plain_o that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o end_v and_o not_o begin_v add_v hereunto_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n unto_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o talmud_n they_o affirm_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n who_o power_n continue_v in_o judah_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o §_o 26_o unto_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o and_o proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n all_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a among_o they_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o of_o sceptre_n a_o ensign_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o that_o very_o frequent_o psalm_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n numb_a 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n targum_fw-la christ_n shall_v rule_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o prescribe_v and_o write_v law_n with_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 33.2_o in_o a_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lawgiver_n hide_v that_o be_v moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n say_v the_o targum_fw-la for_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o gad._n mechokek_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a precedent_n or_o ruler_n psal._n 108.19_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lawgiver_n with_o allusion_n to_o this_o prediction_n of_o jacob._n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lawgiver_n these_o two_o word_n then_o in_o conjunction_n do_v absolute_o denote_v rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v coin_v §_o 27_o a_o new_a signification_n for_o these_o word_n shebet_n they_o say_v be_v only_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o mechokek_n any_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n which_o they_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o rabbin_n they_o have_v have_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o of_o they_o by_o shebet_n understand_v a_o staff_n of_o supportment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o i_o remember_v manasse_n ben_n israel_n not_o long_o since_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o england_n that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n may_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o accomplishment_n by_o this_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o land_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o call_v the_o story_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o obviate_v in_o the_o former_a open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o genuine_a importance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v open_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o especial_o as_o conjoin_v 3._o to_o the_o targum_n and_o all_o old_a translation_n 4._o to_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o own_o ancient_a master_n 5._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n judah_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o most_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n without_o any_o such_o signal_n calamity_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v intimate_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o such_o as_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v now_o undergo_v 6._o the_o supportment_n they_o have_v have_v have_v not_o be_v national_a nor_o afford_v to_o judah_n as_o a_o tribe_n or_o people_n but_o have_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o individual_a person_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o know_v unto_o what_o tribe_n they_o do_v belong_v and_o 7._o this_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o church-state_n or_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 8._o their_o scribe_n be_v not_o former_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o latter_a rabbin_n whole_o of_o a_o uncertain_a extraction_n so_o that_o this_o pretence_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o infidelity_n in_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n §_o 28_o which_o be_v the_o shilo_n whereby_o we_o say_v the_o promise_a seed_n be_v intend_v about_o the_o derivation_n and_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o contend_v most_o learned_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v quiet_a safe_a happy_a prosperous_a whence_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 122._o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n abundance_n hence_o shilo_n say_v mercer_n sonat_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la prosperum_fw-la pacatum_fw-la felicem_fw-la augustum_fw-la victorem_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la prosper_v succedunt_fw-la signify_v one_o quiet_a prosperous_a peaceable_a happy_a honourable_a a_o conqueror_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o this_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v galatinus_n fagius_n melancthon_n pagninus_n prusius_fw-la schindler_n buxtorfius_n armama_n and_o general_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n qui_fw-fr mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n as_o both_o raymandus_fw-la and_o galatinus_n observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o to_o he_o whereunto_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o present_a copy_n both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n do_v relate_v or_o allude_v other_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o after_o birth_n or_o membrane_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb._n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o unusual_a say_v kimchi_n but_o galatinus_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o feminine_a affix_v denote_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n neither_o be_v his_o conjecture_n absolute_o to_o be_v reject_v although_o mercer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v
〈◊〉_d and_o work_v he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v it_o coheres_fw-la in_o sense_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o this_o word_n if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o and_o so_o leap_v over_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a five_o verse_n do_v evident_o depend_v for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o he_o interpret_v for_o a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o sin_v and_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophecy-ceased_n from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n abarbinel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a presence_n prophecy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v then_o want_v shall_v return_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o way_n be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o in_o this_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o §_o 13_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o often_o declare_v and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v abide_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o among_o you_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o among_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v make_v thereon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v you_o not_o for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v their_o great_a encouragement_n so_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a be_v not_o suit_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v intend_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o wâ—re_v then_o among_o they_o who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v there_o intend_a but_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o kimchi_n be_v a_o bold_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n to_o the_o people_n his_o business_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o do_v their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rabbi_n levi_n work_v on_o this_o build_n carry_v on_o this_o fabric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jonathan_n fall_v to_o your_o labour_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o encouragement_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n §_o 14_o this_o evasion_n be_v of_o no_o use_n something_o more_o satisfactory_a must_v be_v inquire_v after_o something_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n must_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o silent_a the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o this_o glory_n may_v consist_v in_o first_o they_o say_v the_o structure_n itself_o either_o as_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n or_o at_o least_o as_o restore_v by_o herod_n be_v high_a as_o more_o capacious_a than_o that_o build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o of_o herod_n when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o house_n so_o kimchi_n i_o will_v shake_v this_o be_v a_o allegorical_a expression_n say_v he_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben._n gorion_n the_o plagiary_n of_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o jarchi_n and_o aâ—arbinel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n its_o self_n the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v divide_v some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o which_o afterward_o some_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o for_o its_o greatness_n he_o inform_v we_o the_o second_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o structure_n which_o herod_n build_v for_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o science_n and_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o abarbinel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o be_v building_n be_v small_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o without_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o this_o house_n be_v build_v high_a by_o herod_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enlarge_v by_o he_o but_o erect_v precise_o on_o the_o old_a foundation_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v at_o present_a into_o consideration_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n let_v the_o latter_a temple_n be_v think_v as_o wide_a and_o long_o as_o the_o former_a and_o some_o cubit_n high_o do_v this_o present_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o other_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o eminent_o promise_v and_o intimate_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o fond_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n let_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n thereof_o above_o recount_v be_v run_v over_o and_o this_o will_v quick_o appear_v in_o a_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n pretend_v it_o have_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n house_n which_o also_o these_o master_n on_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v for_o beside_o all_o the_o golden_a glorious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o the_o treasure_n dispose_v in_o it_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a part_n of_o the_o building_n itself_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n consist_v these_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o by_o they_o but_o in_o general_n they_o all_o agree_v about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o
law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o forty_o upon_o the_o long_a account_n allow_v all_o their_o former_a captivity_n and_o intermission_n of_o government_n into_o the_o reckon_n they_o have_v then_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o dispersion_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o their_o condition_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o age_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o conclude_v we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v §_o 4_o when_o god_n take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v they_o promise_n which_o be_v all_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a date_n and_o expiration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o principal_o respect_v these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o enjoy_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o see_v exod._n 6.4_o chap._n 34.10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26.8_o 9_o deut._n 18.18_o chap._n 29.13_o psalm_n 105.10_o 11._o second_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nehem._n 1.9_o deut._n 32.35_o 36_o 37._o 1_o king_n 8.34_o three_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v prophet_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o miscarriage_n deut._n 18.18_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n all_o their_o divine_a write_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o say_v until_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o special_a covenant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o of_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a or_o another_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v not_o like_a unto_o it_o jer._n 32._o the_o land_n give_v they_o by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o possession_n notwithstanding_o the_o mighty_a attempt_v make_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o grecian_n or_o syrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o still_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o condition_n promise_v they_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n accomplish_v it_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o babylonian_n continue_v but_o seventy_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n prevail_v only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o half_a prophet_n also_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o jeremiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n in_o their_o poverty_n after_o their_o reâ—â—rn_n which_o dispensation_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o point_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3.1_o 2._o §_o 5_o the_o present_a jew_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a still_o and_o as_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a let_v we_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o enjoy_v any_o one_o thing_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o or_o have_v do_v so_o since_o the_o day_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v 1._o for_o the_o country_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n therein_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o themselves_o continual_o complain_v that_o stranger_n possess_v it_o they_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o one_o foot_n in_o it_o in_o any_o propriety_n no_o not_o for_o a_o bury_a place_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o which_o god_n so_o bless_v of_o old_a frustrate_v yea_o cease_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o whatever_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v a_o open_a abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o story_n of_o their_o ruin_n exile_n vain_a attempt_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o utter_a pollution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o take_v care_n to_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n where_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o everlasting_a whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o do_v utter_o fail_v be_v it_o to_o expire_v what_o period_n can_v be_v assign_v unto_o its_o duration_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n hereof_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n turn_v atheist_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o conjecture_n deceitful_a word_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o how_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o their_o adversary_n how_o be_v they_o defend_v §_o 6_o from_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v not_o either_o open_o or_o private_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n from_o their_o own_o land_n about_o their_o oppression_n and_o against_o their_o oppressor_n they_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o pray_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o many_o generation_n where_o be_v the_o protection_n the_o deliverance_n promise_v if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v what_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temporal_a distress_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o messiah_n have_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v from_o former_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n by_o other_o mean_n can_v not_o god_n of_o old_a have_v dispossess_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v he_o not_o now_o the_o turk_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n further_o where_o be_v the_o prophet_n promise_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o name_v one_o since_o the_o §_o 7_o day_n of_o a_o john_n baptist_n who_o they_o own_v for_o a_o prophet_n have_v any_o one_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n who_o the_o event_n and_o themselves_o thereon_o have_v not_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n such_o be_v theudas_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o never_o long_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n and_o sometime_o have_v many_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v now_o in_o their_o utmost_a misery_n wander_n and_o darkness_n be_v leave_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o it_o be_v the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o master_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v true_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v
the_o notion_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a master_n for_o a_o close_a then_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o have_v at_o several_a season_n extort_a from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v their_o entanglement_n in_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n for_o the_o present_a master_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o perplex_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o predecessor_n then_o with_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o unto_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o self_n first_o then_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o haggai_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o story_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v it_o up_o with_o be_v weak_a fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n be_v desire_v only_o to_o exercise_v patience_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o report_v from_o they_o thing_n more_o serious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o from_o they_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v their_o â—_z what_o they_o will_v also_o the_o powerful_a convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v put_v unto_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o their_o mind_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o tradition_n mention_v they_o give_v we_o in_o tractat._n bezaroth_fw-la distinct_a hajakorr_n in_o §_o 14_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n ibbo_n say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o story_n they_o tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o jew_n be_v plough_v his_o ox_n before_o he_o lowed_a and_o there_o pass_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arabian_a and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a the_o second_o time_n and_o he_o say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n yoke_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menachem_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 30._o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o nachman_n say_v as_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o way_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v bring_v unto_o destruction_n when_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n hear_v this_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n plough_v and_o sow_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o all_o this_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o send_v his_o child_n into_o captivity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o temporal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o unto_o israel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o voice_n where_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o find_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o her_o child_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n before_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n have_v thou_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v and_o why_o do_v it_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o on_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n for_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o be_v straightway_o encourage_v and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o tale_n be_v hammer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n about_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o find_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o stable_n all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o put_v this_o confession_n of_o they_o unto_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o present_a jew_n with_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n §_o 15_o again_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o one_o elias_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o of_o the_o tannarei_n or_o antetalmudical_a doctor_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sane_v distinct_a chelec_fw-la about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o void_a which_o the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n be_v perplex_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n as_o sacred_a in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v in_o shebet_n sehuda_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o hierom_n a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o that_o time_n be_v elapse_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o other_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o that_o gloss_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o we_o shall_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o tradition_n if_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o period_n not_o a_o five_o part_n in_o their_o computation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n remain_v so_o this_o gloss_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o as_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o come_n as_o the_o other_o portion_n do_v one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o with_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o space_n of_o time_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o three_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v
he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v their_o present_a deliverance_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v §_o 32_o it_o be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v before_o the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a or_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n v_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o answ._n 1_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v._n 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v v_o 14._o do_v not_o appear_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o his_o message_n take_v with_o he_o shear-jashub_a his_o son_n v_o 3._o this_o certain_o be_v for_o some_o especial_a end_n in_o the_o word_n or_o message_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n be_v then_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n unless_o to_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a child_n design_v v_o 16._o before_o who_o grow_v up_o to_o discretion_n those_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o the_o expression_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n be_v be_v bear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o this_o promise_a child_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a shall_v this_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v their_o remain_a cavil_n be_v of_o little_a importance_n the_o child_n intend_v chap._n 8._o §_o 33_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n and_o so_o not_o this_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o he_o be_v plain_o promise_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o they_o again_o this_o child_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o malicious_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v every_o way_n immanuel_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o name_n denote_v the_o be_v nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o it_o as_o here_o use_v see_v isa._n 1.26_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o zech._n 8.2_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o thâ—y_v except_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o butter_n and_o hony_n which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o child_n for_o the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v with_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o country_n such_o as_o child_n be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n nourish_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a blessing_n of_o that_o land_n that_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o none_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o other_o descriptive_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n consist_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o §_o 34_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o of_o they_o guide_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o answer_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o they_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o begin_v with_o what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v this_o moses_n direct_v we_o unto_o give_v that_o great_a predescription_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deut._n 18.18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o signal_n testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o philip_n urge_v out_o of_o moses_n unto_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o which_o peter_n not_o only_o apply_v unto_o he_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sole_o intend_v in_o it_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o stephen_n seal_v that_o application_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 7.37_o neither_o can_v or_o do_v the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n §_o 35_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o king_n only_o the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o greedy_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o outward_o attend_v kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o fix_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o little_a desire_n or_o inquire_v after_o but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o that_o this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a or_o make_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3.9.5_o so_o that_o as_o to_o his_o original_n or_o extract_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o level_n of_o the_o people_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o this_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o that_o church_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n neither_o before_o or_o after_o he_o hence_o maimonides_n with_o his_o follower_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o law_n because_o no_o prophet_n be_v ever_o to_o arise_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o at_o some_o timâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n or_o great_a than_o he_o for_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o â—â—_o great_a than_o he_o but_o thus_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v none_o
like_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v like_o he_o but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a quality_n or_o accident_n or_o that_o in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n follow_v he_o until_o prophecy_n cease_v none_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n but_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o like_o he_o or_o rather_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n build_v on_o moses_n foundation_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o other_o regard_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o testimony_n far_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v of_o old_a their_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o wherein_o this_o likeness_n be_v to_o consist_v our_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o chapter_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church_n state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_v new_a rite_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 4._o this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o who_o succeed_v build_v on_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o will_v have_v suffice_v but_o there_o be_v new_a counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o hide_v to_o be_v final_o and_o full_o reveal_v by_o this_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n to_o ensue_v 5._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o prophet_n in_o his_o work_n be_v set_v down_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o matter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o last_o his_o ministry_n be_v further_o describe_v from_o the_o event_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o authority_n nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o those_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n or_o from_o be_v so_o and_o this_o signal_n commination_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o gives_z light_n unto_o the_o whole_a predication_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o word_n have_v fancy_v unto_o themselves_o another_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o ask_v he_o whetheâ—â—e_o be_v elias_n which_o he_o deny_v because_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n as_o kimchi_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o body_n new_o create_v like_o unto_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o further_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n promise_v by_o moses_n which_o he_o also_o deny_v because_o that_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 11.3_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o also_o cap._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o from_o this_o great_a prophet_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v final_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 36_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o this_o the_o story_n of_o he_o and_o the_o event_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o until_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n foretell_v his_o come_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n see_v joh._n 1.46_o chap._n 6.17_o act._n 3.22_o 23._o their_o present_a obstinate_a denial_n hereof_o be_v a_o mere_a contrivance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n but_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n who_o be_v to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wâ—ole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n with_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o §_o 37_o assertion_n whatever_o character_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o heauâ—nly_a can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v thâ—y_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o incomparable_o imprint_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n judge_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o as_o the_o only_a infinite_o holy_a wise_a righteous_a good_a gracious_a merciful_a powerful_a faithful_a independent_a be_v be_v clear_o evident_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n reveal_v therein_o whatever_o be_v useful_a or_o suitable_a to_o excite_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o be_v of_o good_a in_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o want_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n abouâ—_o hâ—s_n state_n and_o condition_n whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o end_n or_o his_o way_n hâ—s_v happiness_n or_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o whatever_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o dâ—e_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o subordination_n unto_o his_o glory_n whatever_o mâ—y_v teâ—ch_v he_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n make_v for_o society_n whatever_o be_v useful_a the_o deter_v he_o from_o and_o suppress_v in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o in_o those_o hide_a seed_n and_o embrios_fw-la of_o it_o which_o lie_v beneath_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o discovery_n of_o and_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a universality_n without_o thâ—_n lest_o indulgence_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o to_o stâ—r_v he_o up_o provoke_v he_o unto_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o praiseworthy_a that_o may_v begin_v bind_v guide_n limit_n finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moral_a action_n in_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v all_o reveal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o hath-stood_a upon_o its_o
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n give_v about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o leaven_n of_o the_o search_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o like_a most_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n of_o superstitious_a mind_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o 18_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o its_o attendant_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v annual_o observe_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v the_o second_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o no_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n but_o only_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n have_v that_o sanction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o extermination_n annex_v unto_o they_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a gen._n 17.14_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.15_o whosoever_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n whereas_o they_o observe_v as_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o above_o twenty_o negative_a precept_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a provocation_n and_o sin_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o his_o commandment_n then_o in_o omit_v what_o he_o have_v command_v though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a the_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o general_n be_v true_a but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o exod._n 12.15_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o passeover_n also_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o under_o that_o penalty_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v just_o attend_v in_o its_o transgression_n with_o this_o cut_n off_o and_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o without_o a_o prescription_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o by_o who_o to_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v find_v out_o the_o transgressor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n long_o bare_a with_o they_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n its_o self_n §_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o forefather_n observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o aâ—sworth_n and_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o application_n of_o its_o several_a part_n unto_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n plain_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v their_o pretension_n as_o to_o their_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o as_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o their_o great_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o §_o 20_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a solemn_a ordinance_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n two_o additional_a institution_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n the_o other_o of_o the_o dedication_n unto_o god_n of_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 13.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v dâ—ut_o 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o sundry_a thing_n suppose_v to_o relate_v unto_o these_o precept_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n for_o they_o have_v mix_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o duty_n whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o with_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a imagination_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o any_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o memorial_n or_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n but_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o careful_a practice_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n thereby_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n by_o write_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n as_o between_o their_o eye_n both_o which_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o our_o interpretation_n but_o v_o 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o deut._n 6.8_o from_o which_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v they_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o present_a observance_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thephilin_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o wear_v of_o those_o frontlet_n but_o because_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philacteria_fw-la some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conjoin_v keep_v and_o bind_v which_o have_v some_o allusion_n at_o least_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o origination_n and_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a fuller_n contend_v for_o miscelan_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o present_a observation_n hereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v they_o write_v four_o section_n of_o the_o law_n on_o parchment_n and_o why_o four_o that_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totaphoth_o tot._n say_v rabbi_n solomon_n in_o pontus_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n somewhere_o signify_v two_o and_o poth_n signify_v two_o in_o egypt_n both_o which_o make_v four_o undoubted_o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n tat_fw-fr in_o casphe_n signify_v two_o and_o pat_n in_o africa_n so_o that_o four_o section_n must_v be_v write_v scaliger_n suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v egyptian_a which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o appearance_n and_o dawn_v of_o light_n at_o which_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v §_o 31_o the_o place_n they_o come_v unto_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n v_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mountain_n also_o itself_o whereon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v v_o 20._o it_o be_v also_o call_v horeb_n exod._n 3.1_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb_n where_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o call_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o the_o whole_a wilderness_n be_v term_v the_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n deut._n 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o general_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v both_o call_v sinai_n and_o horeb._n and_o they_o be_v both_o occasional_a name_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinai_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneh_n a_o bush_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o such_o whereof_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o horeb_n from_o its_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o sinai_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v express_o affirm_v chap._n 19.18_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o psalm_n 68.17_o and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v and_o for_o those_o place_n before_o refer_v to_o where_o horeb_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o they_o all_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n strabo_n call_v this_o very_a mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 16._o and_o justin_n of_o moses_n montem_fw-la sinan_n occupo_fw-la the_o people_n therefore_o abode_n in_o horeb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o most_o desert_a solitude_n of_o that_o wilderness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o archimandrite_n be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o england_n but_o as_o the_o place_n material_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_a a_o object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o almost_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n a_o place_n leave_v to_o solitude_n and_o barrenness_n so_o in_o its_o allusion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v cast_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o bondage_n and_o place_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n state_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n unto_o god_n it_o §_o 32_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o new_a immediate_a express_a command_n so_o to_o do_v probable_o he_o both_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o first_o call_n exod._n 3.12_o wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n fix_v the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n as_o a_o new_a direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v ascend_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jonathan_n and_o §_o 33_o teach_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 4_o 5._o two_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n first_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v already_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hinted_a out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o second_o new_a privilege_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v they_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n this_o jarchi_n interpret_v of_o their_o sudden_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o goshen_n unto_o ramesis_n to_o go_v away_o together_o the_o same_o night_n chap._n 12.37_o but_o although_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o themselves_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o providence_n beside_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o sundry_a day_n before_o yet_o this_o expression_n evident_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o that_o day_n general_o they_o all_o of_o they_o explain_v this_o allegorical_a expression_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eagle_n as_o they_o say_v carry_v their_o young_a which_o be_v on_o their_o back_n or_o wing_n because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o above_o they_o as_o soar_v over_o all_o whereas_o other_o fowl_n carry_v their_o young_a between_o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v other_o bird_n of_o prey_n above_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wring_v the_o expression_n to_o force_v out_o of_o it_o such_o uncertain_a nicety_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o god_n carry_v they_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v by_o its_o wing_n in_o her_o course_n to_o this_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n god_n add_v second_o a_o treble_a promise_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segullah_n a_o word_n that_o have_v none_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o we_o render_v it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n eccles._n 2.8_o it_o be_v render_v by_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o we_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prince_n say_v jarchi_n as_o david_n son_n who_o be_v prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o so_o use_v but_o whereas_o here_o it_o intend_v the_o special_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n thence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o peter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o privilege_n over_o unto_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o express_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o which_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o covenant_n §_o 34_o v_o 5._o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o have_v a_o double_a expression_n first_o in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n become_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n which_o be_v respect_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o be_v it_o ratify_v until_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aben_n ezra_n well_o observe_v and_o
our_o apostle_n manifest_v at_o large_a chap._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n thereof_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o §_o 35_o for_o the_o far_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v do_v according_o v_o 14._o the_o first_o contain_v their_o moral_n the_o latter_a their_o ceremonial_a significative_a preparation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o due_a disposal_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n that_o become_v poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o that_o glorious_a god_n make_v such_o approach_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o latter_a denote_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o this_o latter_a temporary_a occasional_a institution_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o grant_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbin_n have_v frame_v a_o baptism_n for_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n a_o fancy_n too_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o some_o christian_a writer_n who_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n not_o of_o their_o body_n be_v temporary_a never_o repeat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n or_o wash_v require_v in_o any_o proselyte_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o admission_n be_v strict_o set_v down_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o lest_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o some_o anti-mishnical_a rabbin_n §_o 36_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v press_v to_o go_v up_o until_o the_o trumpet_n have_v do_v its_o long_a and_o last_o sound_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v here_o represent_v the_o law_n express_v a_o evil_n prohibit_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o evil_a itself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n of_o it_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o gaze_v v_o 21._o charge_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v the_o sanction_n be_v death_n enjoin_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o threaten_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n v_o 21_o 24._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o observance_n be_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o or_o have_v do_v sound_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o place_n holy_a only_o during_o its_o continuance_n §_o 37_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o our_o apostle_n treat_v concern_v it_o call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o for_o although_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whilst_o that_o temporary_a command_n continue_v in_o force_n it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o glorious_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o may_v de_fw-mi facta_fw-la be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n have_v they_o not_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n §_o 38_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 12_o 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n itself_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reinforce_v in_o a_o particular_a caution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o it_z touch_v it_o the_o person_n man_n or_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o word_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v make_v anathema_n devote_v accurse_a by_o his_o presumptuous_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o lest_o he_o also_o contract_v of_o his_o guilt_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o ensue_a word_n with_o the_o series_n of_o they_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o either_o to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o ston_a it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o it_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o whether_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v let_v none_o think_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o deliver_v it_o whence_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o destroy_v cum_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la with_o force_n and_o terror_n all_o be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o or_o to_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n or_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o dart_n so_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v man_n shall_v not_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v stone_n he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o station_n and_o if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o shall_v shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n touch_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n limit_n or_o bind_v set_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 47_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o gaze_v say_v we_o proper_o to_o look_v with_o curiosity_n on_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n upon_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o god_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n to_o beget_v in_o the_o people_n a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n into_o that_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n that_o servile_a awe_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o his_o church_n by_o dispence_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o people_n god_n threaten_v to_o §_o 48_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o himself_o v_o 21._o lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v v_o 24._o and_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n devolve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n by_o their_o neglect_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v impute_v by_o he_o unto_o
unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ministry_n these_o brief_a remark_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o preparation_n for_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v summary_o consider_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n in_o our_o next_o exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xx._n what_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judaical_a by_o they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distribution_n 613_o precept_n collect_v by_o the_o jew_n reason_n of_o that_o number_n of_o these_o 248_o affirmative_a 365_o negative_a twelve_o house_n of_o each_o sort_n first_o house_n of_o affirmative_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n in_o number_n 19_o the_o three_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o 57_o precept_n the_o four_o of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n 18._o the_o five_o of_o alm_n and_o tithe_n in_o 32_o precept_n the_o six_o about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o seven_o command_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o festival_n 20._o the_o eight_o of_o rule_n and_o judgement_n in_o 13_o precept_n the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n who_o command_n be_v 25._o the_o ten_o concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o 12_o precept_n the_o eleven_o of_o criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o eight_o precept_n the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a judgement_n in_o 17_o precept_n censure_n of_o this_o collection_n negative_a precept_n in_o 12_o family_n 1._o of_o false_a worship_n in_o 47_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n itself_o and_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o apostle_n make_v §_o 1_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n by_o this_o law_n he_o especial_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o partly_o there_o partly_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n general_o understand_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o precept_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o where_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v withal_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v general_o distribute_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o moral_a second_o §_o 2_o the_o ceremonial_a three_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o word_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n all_o which_o in_o their_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n exod._n 21.1_o determine_v of_o right_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o punishment_n upon_o transgression_n with_o especial_a reference_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o we_o usual_o term_v the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a system_fw-la whereof_o be_v term_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o jew_n either_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o this_o distinction_n which_o §_o 3_o be_v evident_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o cast_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n together_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 613_o precept_n for_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 611_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n torah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o take_v this_o important_a consideration_n namely_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n that_o be_v of_o 611_o precept_n two_o being_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o complete_v the_o number_n of_o 613._o there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o ascribe_v more_o oftentimes_o then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o of_o these_o 613_o precept_n 248_o they_o say_v be_v affirmative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v as_o §_o 4_o they_o affirm_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o anatomist_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n or_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 365_o negative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o which_o number_n make_v up_o 613._o and_o lest_o this_o observation_n shall_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v conclusive_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v 613_o letter_n if_o you_o will_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o last_o two_o word_n which_o in_o common_a civility_n can_v be_v well_o deny_v unto_o they_o §_o 5_o these_o 613_o precept_n they_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v into_o twelve_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o general_a part_n into_o twelve_o first_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o the_o negative_a and_o although_o their_o distribution_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o have_v be_v also_o represent_v by_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o §_o 6_o the_o first_o family_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o enumerate_v as_o those_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o state_v of_o they_o and_o due_a fix_v to_o their_o several_a station_n 1._o i'faith_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n exod._n 20.2_o 2._o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o chap._n 32.39_o 3._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o chap._n 10.12_o 4._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o 5._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 8.5_o 6._o prayer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 23.25_o deut._n 11.13_o 7._o adherence_n unto_o god_n deut._n 10.20_o 8._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.9_o 10._o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n levit._n 22.32_o 11._o twice_o a_o day_n to_o repeat_v that_o sanction_n hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n 6.7_o chap._n 11.19_o 12._o that_o we_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n deut._n 5.1_o chap._n 11_o 8._o 13._o to_o wear_v philactery_n or_o tephilin_n on_o the_o head_n deut._n 6.8_o 14._o to_o wear_v they_o on_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o to_o make_v fringe_n numb_a 15.38_o 39_o 40._o 16._o to_o put_v write_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o door_n deut._n 6.9_o 17._o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n duet_n 31.12_o 18._o that_o every_o one_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.19_o 19_o that_o the_o king_n moreover_o write_v out_o another_o for_o himself_o as_o king_n deut._n 17.28_o 20._o that_o at_o our_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v god_n deut._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o first_o family_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o fail_v in_o educe_v its_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n in_o reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n §_o 7_o the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n contain_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o a_o sanctuary_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v exod._n 25.8_o 2._o that_o be_v build_v it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v levit._n 19.30_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o numb_a 18.2_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n or_o
be_v consider_v §_o 18_o and_o these_o in_o general_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o ecclesiastical_a second_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v the_o authoritative_a exclusion_n of_o a_o offend_a person_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o exclusion_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n in_o sundry_a case_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n be_v by_o other_o evidence_v many_o dispute_v also_o have_v be_v about_o it_o both_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v with_o its_o end_n and_o effect_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o represent_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la institute_v or_o observe_v of_o this_o exclusion_n the_o jew_n common_o make_v three_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o without_o §_o 19_o some_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niddui_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n that_o which_o they_o call_v niddui_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expel_v to_o separate_v to_o cast_v off_o be_v with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o exclusion_n and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n any_o court_n from_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o one_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mean_a in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o any_o ruler_n of_o a_o synagogue_n or_o wise_a man_n in_o authority_n may_v accorcord_v unto_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n they_o have_v about_o the_o mutual_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n the_o time_n of_o its_o continuance_n or_o the_o first_o space_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o person_n offend_v to_o repent_v be_v thirty_o day_n to_o which_o on_o his_o neglect_n he_o be_v leave_v unto_o sixty_o and_o then_o to_o ninety_o when_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o cherem_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o reckon_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n talmud_n moe_v katon_n twenty_o four_o crime_n on_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o any_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o 1._o he_o that_o despise_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v a_o rabbi_n master_n or_o doctor_n even_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o he_o that_o contemn_v a_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n 3._o he_o that_o call_v his_o neighbour_n servant_n or_o slave_n 4._o he_o to_o who_o the_o judge_n send_v and_o appoint_v he_o a_o time_n of_o appearance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v 5._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bite_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o 8._o he_o that_o sell_v his_o field_n to_o a_o christian_a or_o any_o heathen_a 9_o he_o that_o give_v witness_n against_o a_o israelite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o christian_n 10._o a_o priest_n that_o kill_v cattle_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o gift_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o priest_n 11._o he_o that_o profane_v the_o second_o holiday_n in_o captivity_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o afternoon_n before_o the_o passeover_n 13._o he_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a on_o any_o account_n 14._o he_o that_o induce_v other_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 15._o he_o that_o draw_v other_o to_o eat_v of_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o temple_n 16._o he_o that_o compute_v the_o time_n or_o write_v kalendar_n or_o almanac_n fix_v the_o month_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o he_o that_o cause_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o fall_v 18._o he_o that_o hinder_v other_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o he_o that_o make_v profane_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n 20._o he_o that_o kill_v and_o do_v not_o show_v his_o knife_n before_o hand_n before_o a_o wise_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v fit_a 21._o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o or_o make_v himself_o difficult_a in_o learning_n 22._o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o have_v commerce_n with_o she_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o cohabitation_n 23._o a_o wise_a man_n of_o evil_a fame_n and_o report_n 24._o he_o that_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o deserve_v not_o that_o sentence_n aâ—_n instance_n of_o this_o exclusion_n we_o have_v express_o in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.20_o the_o jew_n §_o 20_o have_v already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menuddeh_n put_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o niddui_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n they_o proceed_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o denote_v only_o their_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o officer_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 21_o if_o a_o man_n die_v under_o this_o sentence_n they_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o beir_n intimate_v that_o he_o deserve_v lapidation_n if_o he_o have_v live_v howbeit_o they_o exclude_v he_o not_o from_o teach_v or_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v four_o pace_n distant_a from_o other_o person_n he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o contrary_a door_n to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o traditional_a additional_n to_o the_o just_a prescription_n of_o the_o word_n §_o 22_o in_o case_n this_o process_n succeed_v not_o and_o upon_o some_o great_a demerit_n the_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v unto_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authoritative_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o when_o the_o former_a be_v despise_v or_o as_o be_v say_v upon_o great_a provocation_n this_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v denounce_v but_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o ten_o at_o least_o and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o anathematise_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o three_o and_o last_o sentence_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o contain_v a_o total_a and_o irrecoverable_a exemption_n of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n some_o of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n in_o moed_a katon_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v death_n be_v theâ—e_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exclude_v expel_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o most_o take_v to_o be_v total_a and_o final_a the_o person_n that_o fall_v under_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la numb_a 21.25_o deut._n 7.27_o the_o curse_n the_o execration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anathema_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o general_a name_n for_o any_o excommunication_n and_o so_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o niddui_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n thereof_o the_o most_o learned_a buxtorf_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hebrew_n manuscript_n a_o form_n of_o this_o excommunication_n which_o be_v true_o ferale_fw-mi carmen_fw-la as_o sad_a and_o dismal_a a_o imprecation_n as_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v well_o be_v invent_v it_o be_v indeed_o by_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o cherem_n but_o as_o l'empereur_n have_v observe_v
adultery_n as_o be_v know_v be_v capital_a by_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o sister_n 2._o a_o father_n sister_n 3._o a_o mother_n sister_n 4._o a_o wife_n sister_n 5._o a_o brother_n widow_n 6._o a_o uncle_n widow_n 7._o a_o woman_n separate_v many_o other_o crime_n also_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o ceremonial_a institution_n as_o eat_v of_o fat_a and_o blood_n and_o leaven_n on_o the_o passeover_n make_v a_o oil_n like_o the_o holy_a oil_n even_o all_o such_o transgression_n as_o be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n but_o have_v no_o express_a kind_n of_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o they_o §_o 28_o second_o punishment_n respect_v state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o pecuniary_a in_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n in_o case_n of_o theft_n second_o personal_a in_o banishment_n or_o confinement_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o numb_a 35.25_o §_o 29_o three_o capital_a punishment_n they_o inflict_v four_o way_n fiâ—st_a by_o strangulation_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o six_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n 1._o adulterer_n 2._o striker_n of_o parent_n 3._o menstealer_n 4._o old_a man_n exemplary_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n 5._o false_a prophet_n 6._o prognosticator_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n second_o burn_v leu._n 20.14_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v inflict_v by_o pour_v melt_a lead_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o crime_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n 2._o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o daughter_n 2._o with_o a_o son_n daughter_n 3._o a_o wife_n daughter_n 4._o a_o wife_n daughter_n daughter_n 5._o a_o wife_n son_n daughter_n 6._o a_o wife_n mother_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n 8._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n three_o death_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n deut._n 20.21_o 1._o on_o the_o voluntary_a manslayer_n 2._o on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o city_n that_o fall_n to_o idolatry_n four_o by_o stoning_n which_o be_v execute_v for_o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o mother_n 2._o a_o mother_n in_o law_n 3._o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n 4._o adultery_n with_o a_o betroth_a virgin_n 5._o unnatural_a uncleaness_n with_o man_n 6._o with_o beast_n by_o man_n 7._o with_o beast_n by_o woman_n 8._o blasphemy_n 9_o idolatry_n 10._o offer_v to_o moloch_n 11._o a_o familiar_a spirit_n of_o ob_fw-la 12._o of_o jiedeoni_n 13._o on_o impostor_n 14._o on_o seducer_n 15._o on_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n 16._o prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o curser_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n 18._o the_o dissolute_a and_o stubborn_a son_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v §_o 30_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o penalty_n there_o be_v add_v two_o cautionary_a law_n first_o that_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ignominy_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.21_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n v_o 23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exercitatio_fw-la xxii_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n write_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n omit_v one_o instance_n insist_v on_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o principal_a sacred_a vtensil_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o the_o residence_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o cherubim_n their_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n compare_v difference_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therein_o a_o foundation_n §_o 1_o be_v lay_v of_o their_o future_a church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v untâ—â—_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o they_o have_v also_o by_o god_n direction_n a_o place_n and_o building_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o worship_n assign_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n suit_v to_o their_o then_o move_a state_n and_o condition_n into_o the_o room_n whereof_o the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n succeed_v when_o they_o have_v attain_v a_o fix_a station_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n our_o apostle_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n as_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n boast_v of_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o their_o observation_n insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n whereunto_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o service_n be_v refer_v and_o conform_v and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censor_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_a the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n §_o 2_o be_v declare_v exod._n 24._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o they_o hear_v deut._n 9.10_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o remove_v unto_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o after_o their_o removal_n moses_n continue_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v express_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 24._o v._n 4._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jewish_a master_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a for_o §_o 3_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v namely_o before_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v or_o engrave_v the_o ten_o word_n on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n see_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n read_v contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n at_o horeb_n and_o be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o be_v then_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n use_v in_o the_o record_v of_o this_o story_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o three_o return_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n but_o this_o also_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v see_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o office_n be_v supersede_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v design_v before_o that_o last_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v therefore_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v down_o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o enter_v
priest_n who_o levit._n 4.3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o ruler_n a_o private_a person_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass-offering_a it_o be_v difference_n from_o the_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecration_n offering_n second_o sort_n of_o corban_n terumoth_n §_o 1_o the_o principal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n consist_v in_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o do_v direct_o represent_v and_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n thereof_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o v._n 29._o because_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v these_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n any_o thing_n but_o mean_n of_o god_n institution_n for_o man_n to_o express_v by_o they_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n nor_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a now_o first_o institute_v nor_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o first_o appoint_v but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n only_o they_o be_v rescue_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o unto_o moses_n from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o their_o observance_n and_o direct_v unto_o a_o right_a object_n and_o attend_v with_o suitable_a instructive_a ceremony_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n §_o 2_o now_o these_o offering_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o those_o of_o the_o court_n or_o brazen_a altar_n by_o blood_n and_o fire_n second_o those_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o table_n of_o shewbread_n three_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o represent_v the_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o both_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o these_o our_o apostle_n mention_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3_o 4._o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n v_o 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n v_o 13._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v v_o 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n chap._n 10._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o v_o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 13._o v._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n wherein_o our_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o institution_n §_o 3_o nature_n use_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o some_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o as_o prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o give_v a_o brief_a system_fw-la of_o they_o and_o account_n concern_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o general_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la the_o name_n it_o may_v §_o 4_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distinct_o apply_v unto_o every_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o whereas_o every_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v nigh_o to_o dedicate_v or_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o close_a of_o the_o annumeration_n of_o all_o fire-offering_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v or_o bring_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o corban_n that_o be_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isha_fw-mi a_o fire_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumah_n a_o heave-offering_a §_o 5_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenupha_n a_o wave-offering_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ishim_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesh_a kodashim_n holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a all_o but_o one_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesh_n hiâ—â—ulim_o holiness_n of_o praise_n levit._fw-la 19.24_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fireing_n fire_n offering_n be_v express_o of_o six_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_o §_o 6_o set_v down_o levit._n 7._o v_o 37._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hola_o the_o burn_a offering_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v the_o sin-offering_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascham_n the_o trespass-offering_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n consecration_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n shelamim_n peace-offerings_a so_o be_v they_o render_v by_o we_o how_o right_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi contain_v that_o properly_z so_o call_v the_o meat-offering_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nesek_n the_o drink-offering_a the_o lxx_o render_v the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o of_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v examine_v as_o they_o occur_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n lex_fw-la holocausti_fw-la &_o sacrificii_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o delicto_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la consecrasione_n &_o pacificâ—rum_fw-la victimis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole-burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sâ—n_n and_o trespass_n and_o for_o consecration_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o herein_o either_o the_o mincha_fw-mi be_v whole_o leave_v out_o or_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v &_o sacrificii_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la though_o improper_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n offering_n be_v moreover_o distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 7_o mincha_fw-mi in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mincha_fw-mi be_v use_v very_o various_o for_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n itself_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o offering_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gen._n 4._o v._n 4._o 2_o sometime_o it_o be_v vvn_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o fire_n not_o of_o beast_n and_o blood_n psal._n 40._o v_o 6._o dan._n 9_o v._n 27._o levit._fw-la 7._o v_o 34._o 3._o sometime_o it_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1104._o have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o prayer_n book_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v they_o any_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o they_o further_o ground_n that_o article_n in_o ezrim_n vearba_fw-la print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bombergs_n bibles_n they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o its_o obligation_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n who_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o now_o by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n have_v at_o once_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o judas_n 3_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o one_o day_n not_o in_o one_o sermon_n or_o by_o one_o person_n but_o at_o one_o season_n or_o under_o one_o dispensation_n comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o period_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o season_n be_v once_o past_a and_o finish_v no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o nor_o alter_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n that_o attempt_v it_o do_v it_o on_o the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o divers_a sort_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o respect_n either_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o dream_n vision_n inspiration_n voice_n angel_n every_o way_n with_o a_o equal_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o promise_n threat_n gradual_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n special_a message_n and_o prophecy_n public_a sermon_n and_o the_o like_a the_o latter_a or_o the_o various_a way_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v their_o message_n to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v principal_o intend_v though_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o latter_a variety_n do_v principal_o arise_v and_o flow_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n by_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o only_a way_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o last_o difference_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o old_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v most_o expositor_n in_o for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 12._o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o expression_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n to_o give_v out_o what_o from_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o special_a concernment_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o whether_o they_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n they_o have_v or_o revelation_n they_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v the_o modern_a jew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n part_n 2_o cap._n 32._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n about_o prophecy_n in_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o follow_v after_o due_a preparation_n as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o prophesy_v who_o be_v right_o prepare_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n natural_a and_o moral_a exercise_n for_o the_o prepare_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o which_o divine_a vision_n will_v succeed_v a_o brainsick_a imagination_n confound_v divine_a revelation_n with_o fanatical_a distemper_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o assign_v and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v by_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o placee_v that_o of_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o late_a master_n be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n cast_v into_o this_o latter_a sort_n though_o eminent_o prophetical_a because_o they_o be_v so_o gall_v with_o his_o prediction_n and_o calculation_n other_o reason_n of_o that_o disposition_n none_o ready_o occur_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o disposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n first_o or_o book_n historical_a and_o the_o latter_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o distinction_n see_v kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n their_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o prophecy_n consist_v principal_o in_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o by_o dream_n vision_n appearance_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o pretend_a as_o numb_a 11.29_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o will_v appear_v so_o that_o which_o make_v any_o revelation_n to_o be_v prophecy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o implant_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o give_v forth_o by_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n that_o which_o god_n will_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n unto_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n do_v turn_v this_o bear_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o the_o inference_n afterward_o by_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o have_v mention_v it_o he_o proceed_v immediate_o unto_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n now_o because_o no_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o this_o be_v right_o state_v we_o must_v on_o necessity_n insist_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o unto_o what_o we_o principal_o intend_v some_o previous_a observation_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o ever_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o or_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v also_o
grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o vision_n sometime_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dan._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n see_v zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n yet_o both_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n foolish_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o elias_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o privilege_n as_o they_o say_v grant_v he_o upon_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 29.14_o that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v neglect_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v so_o only_o by_o office_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o postalmudical_a rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o considerable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n faciei_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la angelus_n faederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la the_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n face_n save_v they_o namely_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o author_n on_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o animadverte_fw-fr attentè_fw-fr quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optauêrunt_fw-la angelâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la caeâ—â—rùm_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la verè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la pyâ—uerâ—â—t_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la percipiebunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la uó_n cupitis_fw-la observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o principal_a angel_n but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o nor_o attain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n other_o also_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v though_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o unbelief_n in_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n pray_v for_o on_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o and_o who_o jacob_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o goâ—_n that_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o day_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v large_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o it_o be_v who_o immediate_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v its_o instruction_n and_o edification_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v yet_o be_v assert_v or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o that_o spirit_n on_o who_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o own_o humanity_n or_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o internuncii_fw-la or_o prophetical_a messenger_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o teach_v it_o immediate_o himself_o there_o lie_v a_o seem_a exception_n unto_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n exod._n 20.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o v_o 18._o for_o immediate_o upon_o that_o sight_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n deut._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o word_n full_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o that_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n expound_v in_o v_o 5._o i_o stand_v say_v moses_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o i_o declare_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o moses_n but_o second_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o all_o the_o voice_n then_o hear_v by_o moses_n or_o
apostolical_a exhortation_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o as_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o improve_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o heb._n 3.13_o chap._n 10.25_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o three_o of_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n and_o importance_n iv._o 3._o to_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a eternal_a thing_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v glory_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o joh._n 5.25_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o give_v out_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 17.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o he_o have_v 1_o purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.10_o 2_o taken_n actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 24.25_o joh._n 17.5_o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o 3_o as_o the_o forerunner_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o heb._n 9.20_o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a v._o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n institution_n rule_n and_o power_n belong_v also_o unto_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n lord_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n state_n ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o alteration_n as_o unto_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o change_v it_o undergo_v still_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o its_o concernment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o eminency_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o moysaicall_a church_n state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o evangelical_n church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n state_n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n towards_o it_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o its_o institution_n and_o erection_n he_o make_v frame_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v that_o church_n state_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o observe_v he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 3.5_o act._n 7.32_o 33._o and_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20_o psal._n 68.17_o ephes._n 4.8_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o that_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o by_o prescribe_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o its_o lawgiver_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v deut._n 7.4_o 12_o 32._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o decay_a zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o amotion_n or_o take_v down_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v as_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 9.10_o deut._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o hag._n 2_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 65.17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o lordship_n we_o shall_v afterwards_o abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelical_n church_n state_n also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n on_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v depend_v for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o aâ—l_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o he_o erect_v this_o church-state_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o order_v in_o and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o he_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o so_o build_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o himself_o matth._n 28.18_o act_n 1.2_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o everlasting_a constant_a abide_v head_n ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 2.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v vi_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o political_a thing_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n over_o all_o these_o and_o those_o who_o in_o and_o by_o they_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a potentate_n the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n unto_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v design_v unto_o psal._n 89.27_o and_o according_o he_o be_v 2._o make_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o 3._o he_o exercise_v dominion_n answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n rev._n 6.16_o chap._n 17.14_o chap._n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o mich._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o have_v hence_o right_a to_o send_v his_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o worship_n by_o he_o prescribe_v matth._n 28.18_o psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o right_a to_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o 5._o all_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v all_o their_o rule_n dispose_v of_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n dan._n 7.27_o isa._n 60.12_o rev._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vii_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n wind_n tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8.7_o 8._o ephes._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n several_o over_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v further_a strength_n to_o his_o present_a argument_n from_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o also_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n last_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o the_o new_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o moreover_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o be_v certain_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n now_o whereas_o the_o assertion_n which_o present_v its_o self_n at_o first_o view_n in_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o determine_v the_o controversy_n
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v metatron_n he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n on_o exod._n 23._o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n i_o confess_v the_o etymology_n that_o he_o give_v of_o this_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o all_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o exaltation_n over_o all_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o until_o we_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v and_o then_o but_o brief_o neither_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o instruct_v in_o by_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o one_o above_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o sufficient_o confirm_v our_o general_a rule_n he_o have_v his_o name_n denote_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o inheritance_n a_o heritage_n design_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o fore-ordained_n he_o unto_o it_o from_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o actual_o exalt_v he_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n act_v 2.36_o chap._n 5.31_o this_o prelation_n then_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o other_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a be_v those_o wherein_n real_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o that_o any_o one_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o this_o discrimination_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o unto_o eternity_n verse_n v._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o whereof_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o verse_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n dixit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o sometime_o for_o at_o any_o time_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o at_o any_o time_n say_v god_n eloah_n god_n be_v supply_v needless_o though_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o elipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v perpetual_a be_v supply_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n further_n difficulty_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o and_o hâ—re_o we_o shâ—ll_v close_v this_o verse_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v this_o testimony_n by_o its_o self_n verse_n 5._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o that_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o they_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a in_o such_o contest_v to_o make_v that_o cavil_v return_n which_o we_o be_v now_o use_v unto_o how_o do_v you_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o suitable_a unto_o common_a honesty_n for_o man_n to_o question_v the_o credit_n and_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a principle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prejudice_v their_o adversary_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o confident_o send_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o acknowledge_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n who_o authority_n he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o decline_v isa._n 8.21_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o angel_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n speak_v of_o or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o argument_n say_v a_o expositor_n of_o great_a name_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n also_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v far_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n deal_v express_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o do_v his_o word_n relate_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o issue_v the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v particular_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o obligatory_a against_o which_o he_o direct_o contend_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n a_o argument_n then_o take_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a and_o here_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n either_o indeed_o grant_v or_o else_o for_o argument_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o angel_n
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
of_o this_o inference_n because_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o somewhat_o do_v not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o testimony_n produce_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o in_o what_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v which_o do_v now_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n belong_v to_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n have_v premise_v these_o general_a consideration_n he_o make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v first_o express_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o this_o writer_n refer_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o they_o make_v to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n and_o such_o certain_o be_v not_o he_o which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v gratis_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o the_o word_n themselves_o ascribe_v a_o preexistence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n under_o consideration_n have_v be_v show_v as_o also_o how_o direct_o this_o whole_a testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o no_o less_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o also_o be_v man_n and_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o for_o this_o division_n of_o the_o word_n which_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o of_o necessity_n if_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o this_o divine_a writer_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v eminent_o foolish_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o creator_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n no_o way_n doubtful_a witness_n no_o way_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o wondrous_a foolish_o for_o such_o liberty_n do_v poor_a worm_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o psalm_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o it_o direct_o and_o peculiar_o intend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o make_v creature_n yet_o god_n himself_o most_o frequent_o from_o these_o his_o work_n his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n and_o other_o attribute_n declare_v in_o they_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 41.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimony_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_o above_o they_o as_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o add_v second_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v either_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o testimony_n one_o word_n may_v have_v dispatch_v this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n angel_n creature_n between_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o how_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o assure_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o will_v have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n this_o dilemma_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o other_o testimony_n produce_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v against_o this_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v scarce_o argue_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v whether_o of_o the_o supposition_n you_o please_v nothing_o of_o inconveniency_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n will_v ensue_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o express_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n have_v believer_n no_o need_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v to_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_o oppose_v as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v to_o do_v with_o learned_a and_o stubborn_a adversary_n continual_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n creature_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v end_v the_o dispute_n about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n with_o one_o word_n without_o cite_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v he_o then_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v his_o design_n have_v he_o manifest_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a again_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o yet_o express_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n can_v any_o more_o convince_a way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o than_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n
eternity_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o eternity_n embitter_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o that_o security_n which_o they_o provide_v against_o both_o increase_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o suffer_v hereafter_o 2._o this_o also_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n how_o die_v person_n shall_v use_v die_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o present_a service_n and_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o use_v the_o world_n but_o live_v on_o christ._n 3._o not_o to_o despond_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n we_o see_v what_o bless_a relief_n be_v provide_v against_o our_o faint_a on_o that_o account_n verse_n xiii_o the_o next_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a text_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o anytime_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v put_v place_n thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n act_v 2.34_o 35._o and_o twice_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v we_o may_v consider_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o herein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o interrogation_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o angel_n he_o never_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n record_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o expression_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o denial_n and_o the_o speak_v here_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o every_o angel_n in_o heaven_n several_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a to_o obviate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o especial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n such_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v he_o apply_v the_o present_a testimony_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o individual_o consider_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 3._o a_o tacit_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v the_o word_n be_v original_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o assignation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o beyond_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o angel_n what_o ever_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o explain_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o thesi_fw-la matth._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o conviction_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o herein_o do_v our_o faith_n rest_n 2._o but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n relate_v much_o unto_o this_o psalm_n we_o must_v yet_o far_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o exception_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v two_o copy_n one_o print_v in_o aria_n bible_n the_o other_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n by_o buxtorf_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o kingdom_n because_o i_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n wait_v thou_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o again_o stay_v for_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n until_o he_o die_v for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o companion_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n beside_o what_o appear_v from_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o targum_fw-la be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o christian_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o corrupt_v by_o their_o gloss_n all_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o pretend_a translation_n be_v open_o malicious_a against_o evident_a light_n and_o conviction_n the_o psalm_n they_o own_o from_o the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o translate_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o false_a in_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v those_o imagination_n about_o study_v the_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n which_o in_o no_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o text_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n affirm_v that_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o david_n but_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o call_v he_o lord_n so_o david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o psalm_n speak_v to_o david_n for_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o case_n or_o variation_n of_o noun_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prefix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v allow_v all_o psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o compose_v by_o he_o must_v be_v adjudge_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o full_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o author_n
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
by_o interpose_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n subservient_fw-fr motive_n argument_n and_o consideration_n tend_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o connatural_a unto_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o thus_o the_o main_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o press_v his_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la pernitioso_fw-la from_o the_o pernicious_a end_n and_o event_n of_o their_o disobedience_n thereunto_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o another_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o confess_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n v_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v which_o reason_v he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n comparison_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o a_o disregard_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o sore_a revenge_n that_o much_o more_o must_v and_o will_v the_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o and_o this_o comparison_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o pernicious_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o or_o disregard_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v which_o we_o shall_v further_o open_v as_o the_o word_n present_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n be_v his_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la v_o 2._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n occur_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o compare_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v upon_o its_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 3._o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o every_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n very_o various_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o system_fw-la of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o publish_v preach_v or_o declare_v thus_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o preach_a concern_v the_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o speak_v declare_v publish_v promulgated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ministerial_a publisher_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n 2._o that_o he_o fix_v on_o this_o description_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o or_o mere_o to_o have_v express_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o durable_a reverence_n unto_o it_o be_v wrought_v this_o therefore_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o undervalue_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n unto_o that_o excellency_n of_o its_o administration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n even_o boast_v in_o 2._o because_o have_v new_o insist_v on_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o son_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o jew_n always_o confess_v yea_o and_o boast_v so_o say_v josephus_n one_o much_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o their_o rabbin_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o same_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o of_o old_a this_o stephen_n treat_v with_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v act_v 7.53_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_a and_o sense_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n though_o by_o we_o various_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a abomination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a to_o ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o author_n second_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n psal._n 68.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o stephen_n call_v the_o angel_n act_v 7.30_o 38._o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o people_n seek_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n delegated_a unto_o that_o work_n who_o thereon_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o ministerial_a work_n never_o do_v ambassador_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o personate_v god_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v be_v high_o blasphemous_a nor_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o place_n where_o not_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v give_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o sinai_n be_v always_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n himself_o three_o it_o remain_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o here_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o
inexcusable_a joh._n 10.38_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thus_o teach_v thus_o deliver_v thus_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conditional_a be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o neglect_v if_o we_o regard_v not_o if_o we_o take_v not_o due_a care_n about_o it_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o omission_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o retain_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v unto_o those_o transgression_n of_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o disannul_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o a_o holy_a useful_a profitable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n intimate_v upon_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v wherein_o both_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n go_v before_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a retribution_n a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a unto_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o god_n assign_v unto_o it_o and_o inflict_v on_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o punishment_n just_o deserve_v by_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o design_v unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o nature_n effect_n author_n and_o confirmation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 10._o as_o much_o exceed_v it_o as_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n what_o ever_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v see_v matth._n 16.16_o chap._n 25.46_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o manner_n of_o ascertain_v the_o punishment_n intimate_v be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o a_o denial_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o event_n assure_o befall_v we_o and_o 3._o the_o inexpressible_a greatness_n of_o this_o unavoidable_a evil_n how_o shall_v escape_v we_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o it_o nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o matth._n 23.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n this_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o his_o main_a design_n and_o intendment_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n yea_o certain_a ruin_n that_o will_v undoubted_o ensue_v on_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o who_o certainty_n unavoidableness_n greatness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n do_v excel_v the_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o these_o verse_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o motive_n unto_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v evangelical_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o consideration_n be_v here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v new_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o persuade_a and_o attractive_a manner_n some_o will_v fancy_v that_o all_o commination_n and_o threaten_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v secure_o despise_v by_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v so_o and_o thereby_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n now_o these_o motive_n from_o commination_n and_o threaten_n i_o call_v evangelical_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o by_o it_o command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o chap._n 24.50_o chap._n 25.41_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.36_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n innumerrable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o declare_v as_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o dispensers_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v not_o on_o they_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o person_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o weak_a and_o a_o enervous_a ministry_n here_o so_o also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o partiality_n in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v hereafter_o let_v not_o man_n think_v themselves_o more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n more_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o because_o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o attend_v with_o promise_n and_o that_o 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o on_o his_o own_o account_n however_o they_o continue_v to_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n and_o salvation_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o sword_n a_o crown_n without_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n will_v quick_o be_v trample_v on_o both_o be_v therefore_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v know_v psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o part_n of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n apostate_n impenitent_a neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n declare_v in_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o keep_v they_o here_o in_o awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bold_o and_o open_o break_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o he_o awe_v they_o gall_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o tremble_v sometime_o at_o their_o future_a condition_n christ_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o secure_a but_o that_o his_o terror_n in_o these_o threaten_n visit_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o keep_v they_o within_o some_o bound_n bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o overpower_n many_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o
â—â—â—e_a and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v therein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o unbeliever_n with_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v be_v full_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_o only_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unto_o degree_n great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a aggravation_n which_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n separation_n from_o god_n under_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o penalty_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o and_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o man_n sin_v against_o that_o great_a remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o guilt_n and_o prevarication_n which_o it_o also_o do_v as_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fond_a conceit_n have_v befall_v some_o that_o all_o denunciation_n of_o future_a wrath_n even_o unto_o unbeliever_n be_v legal_a which_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o will_v man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o will_v disarm_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o vile_a enemy_n there_o be_v also_o we_o see_v a_o great_a use_n in_o these_o evangelical_n threaten_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o and_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n both_o unto_o conversion_n and_o edification_n who_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o dextrous_a in_o manage_v gospel_n commination_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o those_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v hence_o learn_v their_o duty_n when_o such_o threaten_n be_v handle_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o all_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o consequent_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o design_v of_o it_o foolish_a man_n have_v always_o have_v tumultuate_a thought_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n some_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equity_n and_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n in_o judgement_n temporal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o some_o about_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a hence_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o of_o old_a who_o dream_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o some_o season_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o turn_v hell_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n other_o have_v dispute_v in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a annihilation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o other_o rise_v but_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o punishment_n infinite_a as_o to_o its_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o a_o fault_n temporary_a finite_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o discern_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v final_o on_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n justice_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n inflict_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o be_v god_n unjust_a say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o that_o from_o whence_o punishment_n proceed_v but_o punishment_n itself_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n anger_n or_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a the_o cause_n be_v design_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o true_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n natural_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o absolute_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arbitrary_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a the_o holy_a god_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o god_n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v to_o repine_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o one_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a and_o sovereign_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n than_o this_o that_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n require_v to_o be_v be_v holy_a meet_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o inseparable_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a in_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o act_v towards_o and_o so_o denote_v a_o different_a habitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o inseparable_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_o accompany_v withal_o two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o that_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o from_o his_o declaration_n of_o creature_n not_o any_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v now_o no_o creature_n know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v none_o can_v true_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o revelation_n who_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o that_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v deserve_v let_v we_o first_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o
we_o may_v know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o beside_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n unto_o the_o holiness_n the_o nature_n and_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o we_o sin_n so_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o malignity_n and_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v we_o see_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o malicious_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o what_o be_v its_o demerit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v himself_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o know_v what_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o finite_a limit_v dependent_a creature_n to_o subduct_v itself_o from_o under_o the_o government_n and_o oppose_v itself_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a creator_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o so_o alone_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v 2._o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v the_o proportion_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n for_o although_o his_o righteousness_n require_v that_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v constitute_v degree_n of_o that_o wrath_n according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o provocation_n that_o be_v find_v among_o sinner_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o can_v this_o be_v do_v what_o else_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o aggravate_v circumstance_n which_o be_v require_v hereunto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v so_o and_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o be_v we_o know_v nothing_o almost_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o its_o demerit_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o divine_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n three_o in_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n nothing_o to_o alleviate_v or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o desert_n this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n here_o god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n here_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v they_o good_a in_o unspeakable_a variety_n and_o to_o many_o of_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a tender_a of_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v make_v they_o bless_v to_o eternity_n but_o the_o season_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n sinner_n shall_v then_o hear_v nothing_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n the_o grace_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o his_o elect_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o allay_n from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v without_o any_o temperature_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n he_o shall_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o wonder_v then_o not_o at_o the_o greatness_n or_o duration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o shall_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mitigation_n and_o this_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o revenge_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n what_o a_o folly_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o common_a presumption_n that_o pass_v among_o secure_a perish_a sinner_n consider_v what_o the_o righteousness_n what_o the_o holiness_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o then_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o a_o woeful_a surprisal_n when_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v as_o also_o know_v that_o 2._o this_o world_n alone_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n cry_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o obtain_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tongue_n in_o its_o torment_n some_o man_n doubtless_o have_v secret_a reserve_v that_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o by_o other_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v they_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a quarter_n than_o be_v talk_v of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inexorable_a as_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o these_o their_o inward_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v but_o alas_o how_o will_v they_o be_v deceive_v god_n indeed_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n but_o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o towards_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v expect_v no_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o mercy_n unto_o eternity_n iii_o every_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o promulgation_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o believer_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o right_a and_o due_a valuation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o here_o so_o distinct_o propose_v as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o distinct_o consider_v our_o interest_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o our_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v enwrap_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o least_o apex_n and_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n a_o end_v it_o have_v and_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n in_o reckon_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cast_v up_o how_o often_o every_o one_o do_v occur_v but_o yet_o this_o curiosity_n of_o they_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v will_v condemn_v our_o negligence_n if_o we_o omit_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o real_a importance_n god_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n or_o work_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o concernment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n a_o mixture_n of_o
divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n from_o this_o fountain_n they_o all_o proceed_v and_o the_o live_a water_n of_o it_o run_v through_o they_o all_o the_o time_n the_o season_n the_o author_n the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o appear_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n place_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o season_n of_o its_o promulgation_n it_o be_v hide_v say_v he_o in_o god_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n v_o 10_o 11._o from_o the_o age_n past_a but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v be_v we_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o have_v god_n sometime_o severe_o revenge_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o three_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n unto_o our_o weakness_n god_n know_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o especial_a remark_n to_o be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n our_o slowness_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v need_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.8_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v on_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o prove_v ineffectual_a when_o another_o over-powre_n the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a consideration_n mention_v of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o bow_v unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o according_o four_o they_o have_v have_v their_o various_a influence_n and_o success_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o one_o consideration_n some_o by_o another_o in_o some_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n have_v be_v effectual_a some_o have_v fix_v their_o heart_n principal_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o on_o the_o person_n of_o its_o author_n and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o these_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a towards_o believer_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o all_o and_o infinite_a glory_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n have_v record_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o all_o these_o jewel_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o dispose_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o will_v but_o little_o satisfy_v and_o not_o at_o all_o enrich_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o we_o must_v dig_v as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o why_o we_o obey_v no_o more_o why_o we_o love_v no_o more_o be_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o word_n for_o substantial_a motive_n unto_o they_o all_o a_o very_a little_a insight_n into_o the_o word_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o see_v enough_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o like_v not_o what_o they_o see_v as_o man_n will_v not_o like_a to_o look_v far_o into_o a_o shop_n of_o ware_n when_o they_o like_v nothing_o which_o be_v at_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o we_o find_v sweetness_n benefit_n profit_n life_n in_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n about_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o reach_v after_o a_o far_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o especial_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v design_v for_o our_o good_a in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v unto_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o here_o if_o we_o search_v for_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n may_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o we_o go_v maim_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n all_o our_o day_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o sloth_n for_o it_o again_o whereas_o god_n have_v distinct_o propose_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n we_o shall_v several_o and_o distinct_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o in_o they_o all_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o may_v we_o sometime_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n sometime_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flower_n draw_v nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v iu._n what_o mean_v soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n he_o give_v it_o a_o certainty_n steadfastness_n assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n speak_v from_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v steadfast_a and_o that_o because_o speak_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o last_o ground_n whereunto_o they_o be_v resolve_v 2._o that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o righteousness_n in_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n be_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o this_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o stable_n firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v natural_o ensue_v as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o god_n have_v as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n that_o declaration_n what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o therein_o be_v call_v his_o word_n and_o that_o because_o original_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n thus_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o angel_n use_v their_o ministry_n either_o in_o deliver_v his_o message_n by_o word_n of_o a_o outward_a sound_n or_o by_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o so_o inspire_v to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n which_o they_o receive_v pure_o and_o entire_o all_o remain_v his_o word_n still_o now_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v that_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o evidence_n to_o be_v from_o he_o as_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o stability_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v i_o say_v
thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
the_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o waste_v or_o destroy_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o as_o his_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o latter_a jew_n suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o hereby_o as_o they_o express_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o also_o they_o discover_v the_o bondage_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o day_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n from_o thence_o drop_v i_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n into_o he_o whereon_o he_o die_v hence_o they_o woeful_o howl_v lament_v and_o rend_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o have_v compose_v a_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o against_o this_o terror_n because_o also_o of_o this_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o lie_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o last_o section_n of_o deuteronomy_n about_o samaels_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o have_v the_o shem_n hamphorash_v write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v in_o a_o book_n about_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n which_o aben-ezra_n reject_v on_o exod._n 4.20_o this_o hand_n of_o satan_n in_o death_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v penal_a be_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n four_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v power_n over_o man_n even_o after_o death_n one_o horrible_a penalty_n they_o fancy_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o elias_n in_o his_o tishbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midrash_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o parnaer_fw-mi for_o when_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o chain_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v into_o body_n he_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o torment_n various_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v their_o purgatory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o various_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o keep_v they_o in_o dismal_a bondage_n all_o their_o day_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o several_a way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o grave_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o offer_v a_o cock_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o pacification_n and_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o berachoth_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a decree_n or_o law_n from_o poverty_n from_o contempt_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o beat_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v by_o the_o mahometan_n who_o have_v also_o this_o prayer_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n interrogante_fw-la tormento_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o à _fw-la via_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o many_o such_o lewd_a imagination_n be_v they_o now_o give_v up_o unto_o proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o these_o apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n call_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la liberaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hos_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quicunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o free_a those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dismiss_v discharge_v free_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o free_v thou_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o eyesore_n and_o sometime_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v where_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o person_n be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v or_o deliver_v one_o from_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v and_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o death_n or_o from_o fear_n because_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obnoxius_fw-la obstrictus_fw-la reus_fw-la damnas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v legal_o obnoxious_a subject_a liable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v law_n crime_n judge_n judgement_n punishment_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n unto_o its_o authority_n and_o penalty_n see_v matth._n 5.21_o 22._o chap._n 26.66_o mark_v 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o james_n 2.10_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitude_n or_o bondage_n here_o mention_v be_v penal_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a unto_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o or_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n be_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v part_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v free_a discharge_z they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o constitute_v such_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o common_a participation_n whereof_o their_o union_n design_v do_v consist_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o coherence_n of_o these_o verse_n chrysostom_n brief_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v here_o express_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o these_o word_n as_o know_v unto_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n second_o that_o on_o this_o account_n man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v a_o life_n full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fear_n three_o that_o a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n four_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o
amulet_n or_o a_o charm_n as_o petitus_fw-la suppose_v be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o that_o such_o amulet_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a with_o inscription_n either_o ridiculous_a or_o obscene_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o other_o thing_n and_o inscription_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n produce_v for_o that_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v direct_o on_o all_o occasion_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o maimonides_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o their_o institution_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n these_o four_o section_n must_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o onward_o as_o before_o the_o second_o be_v exod._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n remember_v this_o day_n in_o which_o you_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o from_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v eat_v this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n in_o this_o month_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o seve_v day_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v eat_v seven_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v leaven_n see_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o quarter_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n in_o that_o day_n say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v this_o ordinance_n in_o its_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o he_o swear_v unto_o thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o thou_o thou_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o every_o firstling_n that_o come_v of_o a_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v the_o male_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o redeem_v it_o than_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n among_o thy_o child_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v hardly_o let_v we_o go_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la be_v male_n but_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o my_o child_n i_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o from_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o be_v deut._n 11._o from_o 13._o to_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o my_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o that_o the_o land_n yield_v not_o her_o fruit_n and_o lest_o you_o perish_v quick_o from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o your_o father_n to_o give_v they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 21_o because_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o frontlet_n or_o memorial_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v they_o out_o for_o this_o use_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n on_o the_o side_n next_o the_o flesh_n prepare_v with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o skin_n unto_o the_o dresser_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o small_a roll_n and_o so_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o leave_v arm_n be_v so_o roll_v and_o make_v up_o that_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o great_a art_n be_v require_v in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o tephilin_n which_o few_o among_o they_o attain_v unto_o hence_o fagius_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o master_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o sell_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o phylactery_n unto_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o card_n which_o serve_v their_o turn_n well_o enough_o their_o master_n also_o be_v curious_a in_o describe_v what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o namely_o the_o forepart_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v the_o left_a hand_n whereby_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o arm_n above_o the_o elbow_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v namely_o by_o day_n not_o by_o night_n on_o the_o week_n day_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a worthy_a speculation_n the_o benefit_n also_o they_o receive_v hereby_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o they_o be_v they_o defend_v from_o evil_a as_o some_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n
the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v to_o the_o terror_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o remnant_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o prescription_n be_v from_o the_o day_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n until_o by_o the_o long_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o place_n v_o 13._o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v thing_n thus_o prepare_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o their_o station_n to_o attend_v §_o 49_o unto_o the_o law_n v_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n this_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o celebrious_a thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o and_o many_o dispute_v they_o have_v about_o their_o order_n therein_o some_o few_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o it_o moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o occursum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o meet_v with_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v with_o or_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ben_n vzziel_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n v_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 50_o and_o israel_n encamp_v there_o before_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n say_v jarchi_n that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man._n and_o say_v he_o they_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o also_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v though_o he_o give_v no_o instance_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n but_o aben_n ezra_n express_o reject_v this_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n pitch_v their_o tent_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n round_o about_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o it_o because_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o it_o and_o at_o this_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n command_n be_v give_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o v_o 12._o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o have_v not_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n now_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v first_o stand_v §_o 51_o the_o priest_n mention_v express_o v_o 22._o and_o say_v there_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o also_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o come_v so_o nigh_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 24._o these_o priest_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o a_o commutation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n accept_v in_o their_o room_n next_o to_o the_o priest_n stand_v the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n attend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o speak_v stand_v next_o to_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o remote_a of_o all_o in_o this_o order_n be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o proselyte_n that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o thâ—m_v the_o child_n that_o be_v males_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o the_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n §_o 42_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v v_o 18._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n prepare_v the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v and_o we_o have_v before_o manifest_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o §_o 43_o upon_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o harbinger_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o some_o far_a distance_n unto_o the_o bound_n that_o by_o god_n prescription_n he_o have_v set_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o rashi_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v not_o unfit_o that_o this_o go_v of_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n argue_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bride_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o god_n then_o take_v the_o people_n into_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v from_o sinai_n namely_o to_o meet_v the_o people_n §_o 44_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n from_o this_o expression_n which_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o talmud_n namely_o that_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o the_o people_n stand_v under_o it_o which_o jarchi_n call_v a_o midrash_n that_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o usual_a application_n of_o it_o a_o allegorical_a fable_n in_o this_o posture_n the_o people_n tremble_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o remove_v from_o their_o place_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o ver_fw-la 18._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o give_v out_o his_o fiery_a law_n in_o this_o general_a consternation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v add_v that_o moses_n himself_o speak_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n what_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o declare_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n for_o his_o speak_n nor_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o god_n be_v solemn_o prepare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v signal_o add_v that_o god_n answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o a_o voice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o general_a consternation_n that_o befall_v all_o the_o people_n moses_n himself_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n speak_v the_o word_n record_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 12.21_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v which_o condition_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o by_o the_o comfort_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v